the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n asscribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n 33._o tract_n 32._o in_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o marvellous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a &_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repete_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a robert_z abbot_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n but_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o be_v there_o also_o but_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o religion_n let_v we_o then_o look_v out_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o consider_v abel_n noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n let_v we_o look_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o see_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v what_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n undoubted_o we_o find_v not_o a_o papist_n among_o they_o we_o find_v no_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o come_v after_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o they_o use_v no_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o know_v no_o merit_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o vow_v no_o vow_n of_o monkery_n they_o make_v no_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o know_v no_o shrift_n nor_o absolution_n or_o any_o of_o that_o riffe-raffe-stuffe_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o imagine_v to_o consist_v but_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o save_v ceremonial_a observance_n we_o also_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o also_o believe_v as_o they_o pray_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v therefore_o no_o popery_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o popish_a religion_n not_o so_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n further_o confirm_v and_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o those_o tip_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o clothe_v it_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n simple_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n rom._n 1._o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o act._n 26._o v._n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o will_n god_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o then_o what_o christ_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o write_v what_o they_o write_v we_o receive_v and_o believe_v prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o believe_v this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 6._o august_n count_n literas_fw-la petili_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o
long_a before_o hand_n say_v 19_o johan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v you_o that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v have_v love_v she_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choosen_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o remember_v my_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v have_v not_o m._n abbot_n foul_o forget_v this_o worthy_a lesson_n which_o christ_n will_v all_o his_o so_o well_o to_o remember_v when_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o tear_v our_o tongue_n for_o anger_n and_o fare_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o we_o see_v the_o state_n settle_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o mercenary_a temporizer_n that_o esteem_v the_o high_a and_o great_a happiness_n of_o priest_n and_o preacher_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a personage_n in_o fat_a benefice_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v much_o less_o have_v write_v that_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n against_o we_o be_v like_a to_o cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o desperate_a &_o bloody_a agony_n s._n paul_n sure_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v move_v in_o tribulation_n 3._o 1._o thessaly_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o for_o yourselves_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o live_v in_o the_o disgrace_n and_o hate_v of_o worldling_n vndoubt_o then_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o overseen_a when_o he_o suppose_v the_o discountenance_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v able_a to_o put_v good_a catholic_n to_o their_o wit_n end_v may_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v salute_v with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n james_n 4._o jacob_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o o_o adulterer_n o_o base_a and_o bastardly_a mind_a minister_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o prefer_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o high_o as_o they_o listen_v of_o worldly_a cherishing_n and_o preferment_n we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o tear_v our_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o they_o please_v to_o persecute_v we_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n counsel_n 12._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v revile_v untrue_o and_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o howsoever_o our_o good_a meaning_n and_o desert_n be_v mistake_v in_o earth_n yet_o therefore_o very_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n final_o leave_v the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o hope_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o please_v worldly_a man_n seek_v after_o vanity_n and_o false_a felicity_n and_o who_o be_v not_o unlike_a so_o to_o fare_v as_o m._n abbot_n write_v if_o according_a to_o their_o bad_a desert_n they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whip_v out_o of_o his_o church_n we_o catholic_n follow_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 2._o rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 2._o do_v glory_n in_o the_o true_a hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n be_v to_o we_o here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a banquet_n and_o the_o assure_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v yield_v we_o more_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a hearty_a joy_n in_o one_o day_n than_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n receive_v by_o their_o worldly_a prosperity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o robert_z abbot_n and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n god_n know_v you_o say_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o at_o length_n eloquence_n length_n behold_v the_o fair_a flower_n of_o his_o sweet_a eloquence_n false_a traitor_n base_a fugitive_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o threaten_v thy_o prince_n what_o of_o a_o preach_a priest_n have_v we_o now_o a_o herald_n at_o arm_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v religion_n to_o denounce_v war_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o commend_v to_o we_o do_v peter_n and_o paul_n deal_v in_o that_o sort_n to_o tell_v prince_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o way_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o at_o length_n be_v this_o the_o language_n or_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o ask_v you_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o first_o church_n god_n know_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o they_o you_o love_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o little_o do_v you_o care_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o the_o first_o church_n can_v say_v to_o their_o persecutor_n 37._o tertul._n apolog_fw-la ca._n 37._o if_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o secret_a revenge_n but_o by_o open_a enmity_n do_v we_o want_v thereto_o either_o number_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v foreigner_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n of_o you_o your_o city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n meet_v place_n your_o tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n your_o senate_n and_o court_n what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o fit_a for_o though_o unequal_a in_o power_n who_o so_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o with_o we_o more_o tolerable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o augustine_n speak_v thereof_o that_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 22._o cap._n 6._o albeit_o it_o have_v troop_n of_o mighty_a people_n yet_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o temporal_a life_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v not_o resist_v their_o fight_v for_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o their_o saviour_n sake_n to_o despise_v life_n thus_o they_o be_v able_a to_o rescue_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n yet_o no_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n can_v move_v they_o to_o rebel_v &_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n william_n bishop_n false_a traitor_n base_a fugitive_n etc._n etc._n fair_a word_n courteous_a sir_n if_o not_o for_o honesty_n sake_n yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o man_n to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v sure_o some_o passionate_a woman_n son_n he_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o mutable_a into_o strange_a passion_n this_o passage_n he_o begin_v grave_o play_v both_o the_o politician_n and_o prophet_n then_o counterfeit_v a_o over-kinde_n proctor_n he_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o i_o never_o offend_v in_o though_o he_o therewith_o condemn_v himself_o of_o forgery_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n will_v he_o then_o needs_o show_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o present_o after_o upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o transport_v with_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o fare_v not_o much_o unlike_a one_o of_o those_o sober_a fellow_n in_o bedlam_n that_o have_v their_o head_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o clout_n and_o cry_v out_o false_a traitor_n base_a fugitive_n can_v i_o then_o in_o better_a fashion_n encounter_v he_o then_o with_o these_o verse_n of_o grave_n seneca_n pone_fw-la vesanos_fw-la precor_fw-la animi_fw-la tumores_fw-la teue_fw-la pietati_fw-la refer_v assuage_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o your_o mind_n recover_v your_o wit_n and_o stray_v not_o so_o far_o out_o of_o your_o kind_n gentle_a sr._n robert_n if_o you_o please_v to_o pacify_v a_o little_a your_o distemper_a humour_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n that_o may_v hap_v to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o behold_v so_o sage_a a_o repute_a doctor_n and_o sober_a preacher_n to_o let_v fly_v such_o base_a and_o barbarous_a word_n but_o have_v purge_v your_o brain_n from_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o those_o gross_a exhalation_n you_o also_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o clear_o what_o my_o word_n signify_v for_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v i_o
all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o by_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n 23._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v 3._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v 1._o de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog_n 1._o cont_n ruffi_n cap._n 1._o with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n prescript_n faith_n de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n 27._o tertullian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n parmeni_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n optatus_n 165._o optatus_n august_n epist_n 165._o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o come_v in_o m._n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n
of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o a_o day_n the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o misshape_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o where_o before_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n 5._o apocal._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o there_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n bead_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o write_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v use_v 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o beat_v cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 3._o ibid._n &_o breu_o collat_n 2._o cap._n dici_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o &_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o cont_n crescon_n grammat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o epist_n 48._o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v count_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n likewise_o but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o donatist_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a in_o the_o one_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o other_o william_n bishop_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_n will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o
donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v brevissimum_fw-la frustrum_fw-la de_fw-la frustro_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o diei_fw-la 3._o epist._n 48._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n &_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartennathe_v the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 37_o lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 37_o quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a &_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v 8._o apocal._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n petili_fw-la c._n 51._o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastatius_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n 4._o cont._n epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o there_o be_v reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a when_o they_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o communion_n &_o society_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v 2._o brevi_fw-la collat_n diti_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o say_v s._n augustine_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o most_o sottish_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o be_v now_o donatistical_o apply_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_o for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n sure_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o by_o their_o apostasy_n who_o bear_v it_o be_v leave_v for_o 15._o esai_n 65._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v a_o honourable_a name_n and_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o their_o abuse_n who_o have_v unjust_o take_v that_o name_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 28._o rom._n 2._o v._n 28._o deni_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o namâ—_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o deed_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o although_o they_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o follow_v who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n let_v they_o have_v the_o shell_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n in_o his_o true_a use_n import_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n william_n bishop_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholke_n faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o to_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husite_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a the_o widow_n of_o 26._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 26._o sarepta_n a_o sidonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o
we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o odd_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swarn_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a 5._o page_n 16._o line_n 5._o ex_fw-la perfectione_n doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatistical_n trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_o well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_v and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s._n peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o â—ide_v he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turuy_a that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v robert_z abbot_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a progenitour_n have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n epist_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a sophister_n who_o by_o like_a argument_n will_v have_v persuade_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n say_v he_o who_o with_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n follow_v their_o father_n 54._o aug._n psal_n 54._o thus_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o heresy_n say_v what_o my_o parent_n be_v before_o i_o the_o same_o will_v i_o be_v but_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v no_o band_n to_o the_o child_n 3._o l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o be_v before_o al._n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 14._o verse_n 14._o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o if_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o question_n then_o handle_v but_o forsooth_o because_o he_o do_v belike_o use_v these_o courteous_a word_n of_o obedience_n m._n abbot_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o want_v better_a stuff_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v prove_v every_o pope_n to_o profess_v due_a obedience_n to_o every_o private_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o if_o one_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o hence_o to_o argue_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v obedience_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a combatant_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o ishmael_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o like_a miserable_a shift_n and_o to_o employ_v perforce_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v of_o custom_n and_o courtesy_n in_o all_o country_n for_o sound_a proof_n if_o all_o italian_n and_o french_a man_n that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v your_o servant_n seruitore_fw-la di_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr signoria_n mounseur_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr treshumble_fw-fr seruiteur_fw-fr shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v press_v to_o your_o obedience_n &_o service_n you_o may_v soon_o become_v a_o great_a signior_n over_o many_o stately_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n can_v scarce_o borrow_v one_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o true_a armoury_n of_o antiquiry_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o wound_v himself_o i_o will_v here_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mark_v before_o in_o those_o few_o word_n how_o he_o esteem_v apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n then_o have_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o annex_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o euangelical_n tradition_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o your_o most_o happy_a empire_n do_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a confession_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v aswell_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o ever_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heretical_a novelty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o bishop_n my_o predecessor_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n have_v always_o do_v confident_o and_o i_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o sustain_v do_v desire_n to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n this_o out_o of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v glad_o beg_v a_o alms_n of_o he_o to_o relieve_v his_o miserable_a want_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n &_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o if_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o before_o he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n have_v once_o offer_v to_o prove_v those_o emperor_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n argument_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v embrace_v for_o that_o be_v these_o emperor_n supreme_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o mean_v m._n abbot_n a_o god_n name_n to_o persuade_v christian_n that_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n if_o those_o be_v tertullia_n word_n every_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o better_o than_o m._n abbot_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v under_o no_o man_n but_o next_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n those_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v now_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o very_o odious_a that_o how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o these_o that_o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o king_n the_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v but_o only_o set_v it_o out_o more_o disdainful_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o brightness_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sun_n christ_n jesus_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v proper_o to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o obscure_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v apt_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o moon_n light_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a affair_n as_o far_o pass_v in_o clearness_n the_o light_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n pass_v the_o moonshine_n at_o midnight_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v high_o towards_o the_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a comparison_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o emperor_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n cite_v only_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o most_o authentic_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n a_o ancient_a and_o most_o grave_a father_n say_v brother_n the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o a_o bishop_n perturb_v ambros_n initio_fw-la svi_fw-la pastor_n citatur_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la greg._n oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la perturb_v can_v be_v equal_v with_o any_o comparison_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v far_o more_o inferior_a then_o if_o the_o metal_n of_o lead_n shall_v be_v compered_a with_o gold_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n excel_v that_o of_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o dignity_n do_v surmount_v the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n comparison_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v upon_o great_a judgement_n the_o lie_v and_o toy_n that_o ensue_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o testium_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la he_o that_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o lie_a companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n second_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n out_o of_o his_o own_o profound_a humility_n or_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n towards_o
care_n of_o provide_v for_o wife_n &_o child_n do_v whole_o extinguish_v or_o great_o diminish_v their_o good_a housekeep_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o our_o very_a time_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v us._n what_o if_o some_o pope_n or_o other_o clergyman_n have_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o provident_a order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o right_o wise_o ordain_v by_o our_o church_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o that_o man_n natural_o do_v love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o but_o how_o careless_o herein_o do_v the_o protestant_n carry_v themselves_o who_o do_v encourage_v and_o as_o it_o be_v push_v their_o clergyman_n forward_o to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n who_o be_v thereby_o clog_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o courteous_a and_o plentiful_a hospitality_n and_o leave_v the_o poor_a to_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o second_o lie_n be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o parenthesis_n take_v out_o of_o platina_n to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nephew_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o author_n but_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o avouch_v without_o any_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o three_o be_v in_o that_o he_o make_v platina_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o only_o note_v for_o a_o special_a fault_n in_o some_o few_o be_v this_o man_n worthy_a think_v you_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o do_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n lie_v together_o and_o that_o sometime_o so_o thick_a that_o for_o every_o line_n near_o hand_n there_o be_v only_o or_o other_o be_v his_o meaning_n trow_v you_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a as_o often_o he_o vaunt_v or_o rather_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o vain_a folly_n of_o the_o over_o credulous_a protestant_n 10._o proverb_n 10._o qui_fw-la nititur_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n hic_fw-la pascit_fw-la ventos_fw-la idem_fw-la insequitur_fw-la aves_fw-la volantes_fw-la he_o that_o rely_v on_o lie_n do_v feed_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v may_v please_v vain_a and_o light_a head_n he_o do_v also_o follow_v bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v do_v feed_v the_o humour_n of_o haughty_a waver_a and_o unsettled_a spirit_n but_o can_v never_o give_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o grave_n modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o do_v fly_v from_o a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a liar_n as_o from_o the_o very_a offspring_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o with_o lie_v deceive_v our_o first_o mother_n eue._n but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o lie_n see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o robert_z abbot_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n theodosius_n and_o valens_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 9_o petri_n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr honest_a disciplina_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o upon_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n grave_v or_o paint_v of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o command_v it_o upon_o penalty_n to_o be_v abolish_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o now_o not_o the_o make_v â—nly_o but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n william_n bishop_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la latebras_fw-la truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o herself_o nor_o covet_v to_o hide_v her_o head_n in_o corner_n when_o she_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v suffer_v to_o show_v her_o face_n public_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a corpse_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o need_v then_o m._n abbot_n to_o run_v unto_o a_o late_a obscure_a author_n call_v petrus_n crinitus_n peter_n with_o the_o long_a hair_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v of_o so_o good_a record_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o volume_n think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v without_o some_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v thirsty_a will_v leave_v the_o fresh_a fountain_n and_o run_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n a_o strange_a longing_n he_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o cavil_v against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o true_a and_o full_a report_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n decree_n he_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o some_o break_a relation_n of_o he_o care_v not_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o unwary_a reader_n withal_o the_o decree_n then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o stand_v authentike_o in_o the_o code_n make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v nobis_fw-la lib._n 1._o codi_n tit_n leg_n cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la or_o paint_v on_o the_o pavement_n ne_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcaretur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v not_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o say_v decree_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o his_o godly_a successor_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o espy_v a_o cross_n cut_v in_o marble_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o say_v romanarum_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 18._o rerum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o bless_v our_o forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o what_o high_a estimation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v with_o that_o most_o bright_a mirror_n of_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o how_o glorious_o it_o be_v place_v in_o their_o diadem_n palace_n and_o public_a place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v say_v thereof_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a i_o may_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v m._n abbot_n not_o only_o for_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n but_o also_o because_o he_o forget_v whereabout_o he_o go_v for_o his_o drift_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o old_a teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o these_o of_o late_a year_n do_v now_o of_o which_o number_n of_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o many_o such_o fault_n as_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v witting_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v only_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v avouch_v very_o impudent_o as_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o know_a and_o notorious_a practice_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o late_a and_o most_o famous_a predecessor_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n 14._o greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a ca._n 1._o &_o 14._o gregory_z bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o vice_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o examine_v it_o need_v therefore_o prayer_n after_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o whereas_o be_v sift_v it_o will_v quail_v it_o may_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n stand_v for_o good_a 16._o bernard_n in_o annot._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n &_o grat._n in_o fine_a trident._n sess_v 6_o cap._n 16._o yea_o and_o bernard_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o
not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o he_o that_o will_v great_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o what_o say_v he_o that_o we_o say_v not_o we_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o that_o know_v and_o understand_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o read_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o in_o all_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n they_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o joh_n 14._o v._o 26._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n we_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o approve_a preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o gregory_n the_o nine_o differ_v nothing_o from_o paul_n the_o five_o the_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o m._n abbot_n audacious_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o mere_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o pernicious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o false_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v but_o have_v ourselves_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o godly_a well_o mind_a people_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n may_v diligent_o and_o devout_o read_v they_o at_o their_o good_a opportunity_n m._n abbot_n be_v wont_v heretofore_o to_o allege_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o his_o lie_n but_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o face_v they_o out_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o have_v put_v his_o special_a confidence_n in_o lie_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28._o esai_n 28._o posuimus_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o have_v put_v our_o hope_n in_o lie_v he_o thrust_v they_o out_o light_o by_o huddle_n false_a then_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o dog_n be_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v have_v none_o other_o debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o waver_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a fellow_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o who_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o grain_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o have_v some_o smattering_n in_o the_o word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o waver_a mind_n be_v the_o soon_o lead_v away_o through_o their_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o overgreat_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o hear_v heretic_n cite_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v neither_o sufficient_a learning_n to_o answer_v they_o nor_o grace_n to_o ask_v counsel_n therein_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o will_v right_o inform_v they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n again_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o this_o age_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v a_o understanding_n man_n that_o the_o over_o common_a read_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o unruly_a sort_n have_v rather_o engender_v a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o breed_v any_o amendment_n thereof_o for_o every_o peevish_a scripturist_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n will_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o than_o a_o practiser_n of_o they_o himself_o and_o often_o very_o preposterous_o woman_n will_v teach_v man_n child_n their_o father_n sheep_n their_o pastor_n in_o a_o word_n many_o will_v be_v jangle_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o studious_a to_o live_v religious_o these_o disorder_n i_o grant_v do_v not_o spring_v direct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n too_o too_o prone_a to_o presumption_n on_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o there_o fore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o more_o wise_o who_o use_v to_o bridle_v this_o itch_a appetite_n of_o read_v in_o the_o curious_a and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bind_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o our_o new_a brother_n who_o allow_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o read_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o listen_v and_o to_o wrangle_v about_o they_o so_o common_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o some_o part_n 2._o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v milk_n for_o suckling_n and_o in_o other_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v much_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o capacity_n a_o sword_n be_v a_o good_a weapon_n but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a so_o if_o some_o man_n get_v a_o smattering_n in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v use_v it_o full_o mad_o wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o she_o wish_v every_o child_n of_o she_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v do_v they_o any_o way_n good_a yet_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o a_o moderation_n be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o prudent_a ghostly_a father_n robert_z abbot_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n simboli_n hier._n in_o prologue_n galiat_n &_o in_o praefat._n lib._n salomonis_n ruffin_n in_o expositione_n simboli_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v plain_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n read_v they_o for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n withal_o the_o other_o book_n william_n bishop_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o m._n abbot_n forget_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o liar_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o prescript_n order_n be_v now_o fall_v clean_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o nevertheless_o hold_v his_o old_a custom_n in_o lie_v i_o wink_v at_o that_o petty_a lie_n that_o he_o thrust_v in_o baruch_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o his_o author_n do_v not_o but_o may_v not_o dissemble_v this_o great_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v therein_o he_o fable_v for_o though_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n
majesty_n drewme_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o own_o profession_n to_o treat_v of_o law_n cause_n i_o trust_v your_o benign_a grace_n will_v now_o licence_v i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o fervency_n and_o like_a zeal_n unto_o god_n truth_n no_o less_o respect_v your_o majesty_n eternal_a honour_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n some_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o my_o study_n for_o more_o than_o thrice_o seven_o year_n robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n when_o i_o look_v to_o those_o goodly_a insinuation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v desirous_a to_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o plead_v mere_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n i_o think_v his_o intent_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o pretence_n to_o gain_v some_o favour_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o without_o contradiction_n of_o law_n they_o may_v free_o if_o not_o exercise_v yet_o profess_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o consider_v his_o exception_n &_o allegation_n against_o his_o majesty_n proceed_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n embrace_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o law_n public_o establish_v among_o we_o i_o grow_v to_o another_o conceit_n that_o sure_o he_o propound_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o for_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a prince_n who_o be_v well_o able_a god_n be_v thank_v right_o to_o censure_v what_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o his_o project_n to_o compass_v the_o obtain_n of_o his_o request_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v our_o church_n all_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v by_o apparent_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o justify_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v have_v care_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o that_o his_o majesty_n see_v nothing_o but_o true_a and_o plain_a deal_n may_v conceive_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o simplicity_n of_o error_n not_o from_o any_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n and_o seek_v very_o lewd_o by_o lie_n and_o tale_n to_o abuse_v the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v by_o father_v their_o own_o bastard_n upon_o the_o father_n by_o wrest_v and_o force_v their_o say_n to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o think_v yea_o when_o sometime_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o deprave_v our_o religion_n with_o odious_a consequence_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n blasphemy_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v us._n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v his_o request_n to_o the_o adventure_n yet_o be_v himself_o without_o all_o hope_n or_o opinion_n of_o success_n in_o it_o his_o special_a respect_n be_v to_o lengthen_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o catacatholike_a follower_n that_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o despair_v of_o that_o with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v they_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o those_o heresy_n and_o irreligion_n whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enure_v they_o to_o continue_v they_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o those_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereto_o they_o think_v they_o may_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o to_o provide_v by_o these_o mean_n with_o demetrius_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n craft_n and_o occupation_n may_v be_v maintain_v which_o be_v now_o in_o jeopardy_n to_o grow_v utter_o to_o decay_v and_o last_o to_o add_v some_o grace_n to_o his_o book_n the_o better_a to_o serve_v all_o turn_n while_o it_o shall_v carry_v the_o name_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n no_o man_n imagine_v the_o case_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v some_o exploit_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o think_v so_o indeed_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n this_o preamble_n of_o m._n abbot_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o worthy_a observation_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o like_a companion_n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v they_o do_v grope_v like_o blind_a man_n even_o at_o noonday_n as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n who_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v humble_o request_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o present_v my_o book_n unto_o his_o highness_n be_v there_o also_o deliver_v so_o distinct_o and_o with_o such_o perspicuity_n that_o no_o man_n except_v they_o who_o that_o prudent_a father_n note_v for_o very_o blind_a or_o most_o wilful_o bend_v to_o cavil_v can_v choose_v but_o see_v they_o yea_o m._n abbot_n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o they_o he_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v thereby_o to_o gain_v some_o favour_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n for_o our_o party_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o wrangle_v he_o will_v needs_o argue_v against_o that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o bear_v his_o credulous_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n to_o behold_v but_o imagine_v with_o he_o some_o other_o hide_a matter_n this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a malady_n of_o the_o eye_n then_o that_o whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o preface_n physician_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o perilous_a eie-soare_a call_v in_o latin_a fascinatio_fw-la english_v the_o eie-biting_a it_o appear_v most_o when_o from_o a_o canker_a stomach_n boil_v with_o malice_n certain_a venomous_a vapour_n ascend_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o flow_v from_o they_o do_v infect_v young_a and_o tender_a thing_n whereof_o the_o poet_n speak_v nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la teneros_fw-la oculus_fw-la mihi_fw-la fascinat_fw-la agnos_fw-la i_o wot_v not_o what_o bite_a eye_n have_v blast_v my_o tender_a lamb_n this_o contagious_a eie-malady_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n describe_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n fascinatio_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la bona_fw-la the_o eie-biting_a of_o a_o malignant_a and_o envious_a man_n do_v obscure_a and_o deprave_v good_a thing_n cause_v simple_a soul_n through_o his_o subtle_a conveyance_n to_o take_v they_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v mean_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o true_a disease_n of_o m._n abbot_n eye_n which_o he_o discover_v all_o his_o book_n over_o here_o he_o do_v pervert_v my_o plain_a meaning_n by_o his_o counterfeit_a imagination_n and_o with_o his_o false_a surmise_n endeavour_v so_o to_o dazzle_v his_o reader_n understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v even_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o manifold_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o tender_v my_o book_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o my_o epistle_n there_o any_o man_n that_o will_n may_v see_v they_o the_o reason_n that_o give_v i_o hope_n of_o do_v some_o good_a thereby_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o thence_o as_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o by_o a_o toleration_n great_a contentment_n will_v grow_v to_o many_o and_o be_v a_o strong_a band_n to_o increase_v their_o dutiful_a affection_n unto_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n proceed_n his_o clemency_n and_o most_o forward_o natural_a disposition_n to_o pleasure_v all_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o the_o oppression_n and_o undo_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o good_a desert_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o sacred_a memory_n and_o towards_o his_o own_o just_a title_n the_o constant_a fame_n that_o be_v blow_v far_o and_o near_o of_o his_o
wit_n to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n almighty_a be_v true_o and_o sincere_o serve_v for_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o question_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n rise_v in_o divinity_n nor_o brief_o to_o perform_v such_o other_o function_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v call_v together_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o side_n and_o have_v hear_v which_o of_o they_o can_v best_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o same_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n it_o remain_v then_o evident_a that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o most_o false_a be_v this_o assertion_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o any_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v inhibit_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o farforth_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o canon_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v only_a forbid_v lay-magistrate_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o the_o order_n and_o judge_v of_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o farforth_a they_o ought_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o famous_a pope_n do_v in_o these_o memorable_a word_n declare_v you_o must_v o_o emperor_n without_o doubt_n know_v august_n epist_n 75._o ad_fw-la leo._n august_n that_o kingly_a power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v principal_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o suppress_v wicked_a attempt_n you_o may_v both_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v and_o also_o pacify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trouble_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n present_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a it_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v why_o prince_n shall_v take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v right_o serve_v because_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n they_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n the_o pope_n deni_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o approbation_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o than_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n 5._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o 15._o proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o per_fw-la i_o râ—ges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v thus_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v prince_n as_o very_a beast_n as_o nabuchodonoser_n be_v not_o to_o know_v of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v here_o the_o truth_n that_o of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v honour_v according_o and_o here_o unaware_o he_o justifi_v our_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n the_o effect_n whereof_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o upright_o serve_v that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o public_o and_o scandalous_o break_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o duty_n m._n bishop_n confess_v to_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o she_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o she_o and_o she_o prosper_v thereby_o and_o die_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n i_o do_v many_o time_n much_o muse_n how_o man_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o fashion_n special_o how_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o m._n abbot_n will_v be_v esteem_v dare_v put_v into_o light_n such_o odd_a paltry_a shift_n and_o pour_v out_o together_o such_o heap_n of_o gross_a lie_n a_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v to_o his_o majesty_n such_o authority_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o take_a order_n how_o god_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v in_o his_o realm_n another_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v inbibite_v king_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o three_o that_o i_o affirm_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o i_o so_o say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o term_n of_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n deni_v prince_n to_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v last_o before_o by_o himself_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v imperator_fw-la distinct._n 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la that_o emperor_n and_o king_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o power_n whereupon_o the_o gloss_n plain_o note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o distinct_a eaden_a distinct_a out_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n word_n and_o it_o be_v further_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n wherefore_o unless_o this_o counterfeit_a divine_a do_v mean_a here_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o huddle_n up_o lie_v so_o thick_a together_o every_o one_o loud_a than_o the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la write_v eccenos_fw-mi constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o king_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v this_o be_v the_o five_o lie_n that_o he_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o side_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o those_o by_o king_n solomon_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o m._n abbot_n deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o as_o all_o divine_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v grant_v wherefore_o though_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o caluin_n himself_o 6._o in_o cap._n 10._o cor._n vers_fw-la
6._o who_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v cite_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n out_o of_o hieremy_n and_o so_o 1200_o year_n before_o he_o that_o famous_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v allege_v the_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v mathaeum_n homil._n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n the_o father_n say_v to_o hieremy_n i_o have_v put_v thou_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o father_n place_v he_o but_o over_o one_o nation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n have_v place_v peter_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n brief_o we_o grant_v the_o like_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n who_o word_n he_o use_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deduce_v thence_o that_o king_n hold_v their_o princely_a diadem_n of_o he_o then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v his_o of_o hieremy_n which_o be_v neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o for_o only_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n error_n and_o iniquity_n and_o to_o plant_v religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v by_o those_o word_n give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o some_o certain_a case_n extend_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o i_o read_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o most_o judicious_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n though_o i_o do_v not_o read_v where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o deem_v it_o more_o wholesome_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o such_o supereminent_a power_n shall_v rather_o rest_v in_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o clergy_n of_o every_o country_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o being_n i_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v any_o temporal_a magistrate_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o there_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o when_o one_o king_n will_v not_o let_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n live_v in_o peace_n by_o he_o but_o do_v extreme_o waste_v his_o dominion_n kill_v his_o subject_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o country_n the_o prince_n so_o molest_v if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v remedy_n may_v most_o lawful_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n proceed_v even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o that_o injurious_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o invader_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n himself_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o intolerable_a outrage_n offer_v to_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n he_o make_v himself_o punishable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o against_o who_o he_o so_o grievous_o trespass_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o prince_n by_o most_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o diadem_n of_o he_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n through_o his_o own_o exorbitant_a and_o otherwise_o remediless_a fault_n do_v just_o fall_v into_o the_o pastor_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v here_o i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n most_o humble_o crave_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o it_o may_v without_o passion_n be_v due_o consider_v whether_o we_o catholic_n do_v not_o his_o majesty_n more_o faithful_a service_n and_o show_v ourselves_o much_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o quiet_a continuance_n of_o his_o glorious_a &_o happy_a estate_n when_o by_o all_o humble_a and_o fair_a mean_n we_o do_v labour_v most_o diligent_o to_o entreat_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o deal_v more_o gracious_o and_o mild_o with_o his_o poor_a catholic_a subject_n then_o those_o hotspur_n minister_n who_o labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o cast_v their_o love_a sovereign_n into_o such_o a_o brake_n of_o brier_n by_o incense_a his_o highness_n to_o hold_v so_o extreme_a a_o course_n against_o they_o for_o if_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v win_v to_o follow_v the_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o recusant_n in_o such_o temperate_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o the_o pope_n holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n how_o forward_o soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o to_o embrace_v and_o advance_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o not_o so_o much_o for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o former_a example_n of_o neighbour_n king_n do_v show_v that_o most_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inflict_v wherefore_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o condescend_v gracious_o unto_o our_o humble_a and_o daily_a supplication_n for_o more_o moderation_n and_o mercy_n then_o shall_v his_o majesty_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v take_v away_o all_o jealousy_n of_o those_o buzz_v which_o seem_v so_o great_o to_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a state_n now_o to_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o king_n supremacy_n lie_v according_a to_o m._n abbot_n declaration_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v his_o word_n true_o teach_v his_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n perform_v their_o duty_n then_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o bad_a christian_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o most_o willing_o admit_v that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o but_o the_o man_n be_v so_o shallow_a shuttle-witted_n and_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o declaration_n m._n perkins_n go_v more_o substantial_o to_o work_v and_o affirm_v the_o supremacy_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v 285._o reform_a catholic_a page_n 285._o but_o in_o authority_n to_o declare_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o to_o determine_v final_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n rise_v thereupon_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o resist_v or_o break_v they_o to_o consecrate_v and_o institute_v patriarch_n &_o metropolitanes_n and_o many_o such_o like_a which_o when_o m._n abbot_n shall_v prove_v to_o appertain_v just_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n to_o be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a cacholike_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o learn_v those_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n whereof_o most_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v will_v be_v very_o unmeete_a judge_n and_o also_o very_o evil_a dispensour_n what_o variety_n of_o religion_n have_v grow_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n what_o dissolution_n of_o church_n discipline_n what_o corruption_n of_o civil_a justice_n what_o iniquity_n and_o deceit_n in_o contract_n and_o bargain_n what_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o general_o what_o looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o conversation_n every_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v see_v and_o lament_v and_o daily_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o amendment_n that_o worldly_a peace_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v no_o assure_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o of_o his_o true_a religion_n king_n david_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 72._o psal_n 72._o who_o foot_n as_o he_o write_v be_v almost_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o slip_v through_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o see_v they_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o such_o prosperity_n and_o to_o die_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a term_n teach_v 45._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o good_a and_o have_v and_o rain_v
upon_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o be_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n many_o temporal_a commodity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v full_a little_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v overseen_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o prince_n prosperity_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v william_n bishop_n but_o since_o there_o be_v in_o this_o our_o miserable_a age_n great_a diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o true_o serve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n be_v that_o to_o your_o eternal_a good_a you_o will_v embrace_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o your_o most_o royal_a progenitour_n live_v and_o die_v or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o highness_n misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o your_o tender_a goodness_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o heavy_o persecute_v r._n abbot_n sect_n 3._o page_n 14._o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a where_n with_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v hereupon_o he_o frame_v his_o humble_a suit_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o that_o need_v no_o suit_n of_o he_o for_o his_o majesty_n already_o do_v that_o for_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la 81._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n athanas_n q_o 81._o because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v 56._o speak_v august_n in_o psal_n 56._o but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v iâ—_n man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o absurd_o the_o papist_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o particular_a church_n there_o fore_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o that_o of_o old_a particular_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o as_o in_o toto_fw-la similari_fw-la in_o a_o body_n where_o all_o the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o every_o part_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o one_o part_n can_v challenge_v the_o same_o more_o than_o another_o as_o in_o the_o element_n every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a for_o so_o every_o church_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v 4._o august_n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a assembly_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o assume_v unto_o it_o any_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a roâ—ing_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o or_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n do_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o in_o cozen_v of_o his_o reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o willing_o admit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v in_o to_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o al._n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v
heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o our_o faith_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n ex_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n his_o majesty_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n as_o for_o m._n bishop_n religion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v his_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o writing_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pardon_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o trumpery_n william_n bishop_n we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o overseen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterwards_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a &_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o seldom_o use_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n to_o hard_o for_o hercules_n and_o therefore_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o old_a farne-day_n of_o abel_n noen_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o testify_v 4._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n 13._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o look_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 45._o job._n 6._o v._n 45._o teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v to_o know_v 15._o joh._n 15._o v._n 15._o all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o have_v ¶_o 23._o ¶_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o best_a sort_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o say_v in_o express_a word_n 17._o math._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v then_o how_o absurd_o m._n abbot_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o leap_v so_o far_o back_o from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n seek_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n catholic_a second_o in_o avouch_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o the_o first_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v clear_o and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o in_o that_o old_a and_o hoare-headed_n world_n some_o branch_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o subsist_v without_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o albeit_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n touch_v these_o very_a point_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v they_o whole_o ignorant_a if_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v so_o powerful_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o that_o be_v protestant-like_a to_o run_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o without_o order_n but_o i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o touch_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o those_o head_n controversy_n first_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n idol_n let_v that_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o protestant_a slander_n but_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o have_v they_o both_o in_o their_o 18._o their_o exod._n 25._o vers_fw-la 18._o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o 23._o the_o 3._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o temple_n of_o solomon_n &_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 5._o psalmist_n psalm_n 98._o vers_fw-la 5._o adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o resemblance_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v second_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v most_o plain_o practise_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o
or_o predecessor_n err_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n learn_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n albeit_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o these_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o now_o our_o romish_a factour_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o set_v up_o indeed_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o lavish_a in_o their_o speech_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o from_o king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n and_o donaldus_n of_o scotland_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v profess_v have_v be_v that_o which_o now_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o where_o as_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o plain_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n join_v with_o the_o britane_n against_o those_o new_a observation_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n bring_v from_o rome_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v thereof_o &_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o english_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 1200._o 1239._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 111._o anno_fw-la 1238._o &_o 1239._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n alexander_n the_o second_o forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v admit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v so_o long_o be_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v gain_v acknowledgement_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o agent_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n universal_o and_o unquestionable_o receive_v but_o they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n william_n bishop_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n do_v now_o and_o then_o like_o ape_n counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o great_a master_n satan_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o do_v transfigure_v himself_o sometime_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o do_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v labour_n ¶_o 14._o ¶_o esai_n 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o espy_v their_o apish_a trick_n and_o to_o return_v their_o fond_a subtlety_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n simmachus_n play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n when_o he_o plead_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n for_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o near_a predecessor_n be_v no_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o profess_v christian_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o ancient_a history_n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o base_a and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n plant_v sow_v and_o take_v fast_o root_v before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n spring_v up_o which_o have_v firm_a testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v 24._o math._n c._n 13._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o cockle_n after_o and_o oversowne_v by_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o follow_v perspiculous_o that_o they_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n inviolable_o which_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n those_o child_n then_o who_o follow_v the_o holy_a step_n of_o their_o catholic_a progenitor_n ascend_v from_o son_n to_o father_n successive_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o either_o be_v fall_v themselves_o or_o do_v follow_v other_o who_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v undoubted_o slip_v into_o error_n and_o infidelity_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o tender_v a_o most_o reasonable_a request_n unto_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v that_o religion_n which_o all_o his_o progenitor_n even_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n among_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o because_o they_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o simmachus_n the_o pagan_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o show_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o difference_n be_v because_o his_o forefather_n for_o who_o idolatry_n he_o plead_v have_v before_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o live_v god_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o former_a ancestor_n true_a piety_n so_o be_v the_o donatists_n child_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n speak_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o late_a corrupt_a parent_n in_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o grandfather_n ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o who_o integrity_n their_o father_n be_v degenerate_v even_o as_o now_o aday_n we_o exhort_v man_n that_o have_v or_o have_v parent_n turn_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o err_a parent_n opinion_n but_o happy_o to_o receive_v their_o forefather_n ancient_a faith_n from_o which_o their_o father_n revolt_v unaduised_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v because_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n most_o trusty_a and_o sacred_a messenger_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dine_v or_o say_v against_o it_o now_o to_o that_o point_n which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n 17._o apocal._n 17._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v but_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o king_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o time_n 70._o esai_n 60._o psalm_n 70._o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v most_o humble_o both_o obey_v it_o and_o also_o enrich_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n now_o by_o the_o very_a insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o good_a king_n shall_v cherish_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o church_n before_o those_o evil_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v lend_v their_o aid_n to_o her_o profess_a enemy_n to_o work_v her_o overthrow_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o king_n of_o former_a age_n stand_v far_o better_a affect_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o some_o of_o late_a time_n well_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o understand_v man_n judgement_n but_o i_o may_v not_o slip_v m._n abbot_n exceed_v gross_a oversight_n or_o rather_o heinous_a crime_n in_o rank_v his_o majesty_n among_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o albeit_o 17._o cap._n 17._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o
than_o be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o release_n of_o penance_n unto_o other_o penitent_a person_n that_o have_v fall_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a pamelium_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist_n 15._o quaest_n 11._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la before_o they_o grant_v the_o participation_n of_o their_o passion_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o sue_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o pardon_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n such_o only_a and_o that_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n quorum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la satisfactioni_fw-la proximam_fw-la conspicitis_fw-la who_o penance_n you_o see_v almost_o end_v and_o very_o near_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n whence_o a_o understand_a man_n may_v full_o gather_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n first_o that_o due_a penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ghostly_a father_n after_o humble_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o same_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v and_o release_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n last_o that_o such_o favour_n indulgence_n and_o release_n be_v make_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o other_o man_n superaboundant_a passion_n and_o he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o doubt_n 18._o epistola_fw-la 18._o those_o penitent_n be_v mâ—ch_o holpen_v towards_o the_o release_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o congregation_n by_o that_o communication_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n to_o they_o and_o to_o mount_v yet_o high_o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n who_o first_o adjudge_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o a_o most_o grievous_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n afterward_o strike_v off_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a pardon_n say_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o where_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o say_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o suffer_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesv_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o 24._o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o do_v fulfil_v in_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o own_o suffering_n be_v available_a to_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o other_o christian_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o rank_n infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n suffering_n save_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o need_v i_o can_v yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o old_a ancient_a day_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n job_n who_o have_v good_a store_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v 6._o job_n 6._o will_v to_o god_n my_o sin_n by_o which_o i_o deserve_v wrath_n be_v weigh_v and_o the_o calamity_n which_o i_o suffer_v in_o a_o balance_n this_o calamity_n of_o i_o will_v even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o heavy_a and_o more_o weighty_a now_o good_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o strange_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v carry_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v change_v her_o ancient_a language_n but_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o m._n abbot_n will_v learn_v once_o to_o change_v his_o usual_a language_n and_o evil_a custom_n of_o calumniate_a she_o and_o of_o misconstrue_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v weigh_v well_o that_o calumniator_n apocal._n 12._o vers_fw-la 9_o diabolos_fw-la calumniator_n the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v call_v satan_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o calumniate_a and_o misreport_v of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n disciple_n he_o must_v needs_o give_v over_o this_o shameful_a practice_n of_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n and_o of_o cavil_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v under_o colour_n of_o some_o of_o their_o dark_a speech_n robert_z abbot_n the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o when_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n so_o require_v 47.48.49_o leo_n epist_n 9.23.24.31.42_o 47.48.49_o make_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o council_n and_o after_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n after_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o when_o leo_n again_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n proem_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o hist_o in_o proem_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o at_o their_o like_n the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v as_o socrates_n witness_v secundum_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la per_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la 6._o synod_n 6._o constant_n art_n 1._o 4._o 6._o as_o the_o sixth_o council_n in_o trullo_n often_o repeat_v yea_o and_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o sixth_o synod_n be_v constantius_n the_o four_o but_o now_o the_o call_n and_o presidency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n be_v defend_v to_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o send_v when_o he_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o leo_n profess_v 17._o profess_v leo_n epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o agatho_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o rome_n agath_fw-mi epist_n ad_fw-la const_n syno_n 6._o be_v 4._o his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o and_o what_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n have_v command_v say_v he_o our_o service_n have_v obedient_o perform_v the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o church_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scop_n &_o apolog_n cap._n 30._o as_o next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n only_o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o solite_fw-la that_o decr._n greg._n de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la &_o obed_a c._n solite_fw-la look_v how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v write_v he_o ver_fw-la he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la the_o pope_n man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stiroppe_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o office_n of_o service_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o pastoralis_fw-la he_o clement_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o pope_n but_o we_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 95._o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la be_v it_o not_o miserable_a madness_n for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v their_o father_n or_o scholar_n their_o master_n and_o therefore_o christian_a emperor_n must_v subject_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v they_o william_n bishop_n let_v it_o first_o be_v consider_v what_o blunt_a and_o weak_a tool_n the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a weapon_n to_o wound_n simple_a soul_n withal_o this_o and_o it_o please_v you_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mighty_a
and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v preserve_v invite_v we_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o assist_v in_o person_n at_o this_o reverend_a council_n which_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o any_o custom_n can_v permit_v howbeit_o in_o our_o brother_n paschasius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n bishop_n bonifacius_n and_o basilius_n priest_n your_o brotherhood_n have_v i_o precedent_n in_o your_o synod_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n overthrow_n at_o once_o all_o m._n abbot_n weak_a force_n for_o the_o emperor_n supremacy_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o like_v of_o the_o emperor_n not_o commandment_n but_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o call_v of_o a_o council_n marry_o so_o to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v to_o derogate_v aught_o from_o the_o right_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o who_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n no_o council_n can_v be_v celebrate_v then_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o last_o that_o he_o in_o his_o legate_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o general_a council_n but_o to_o stay_v yet_o a_o while_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o call_v the_o council_n for_o further_a assurance_n that_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o authority_n do_v principal_o move_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o general_a counsel_n take_v first_o their_o own_o declaration_n thereof_o in_o formal_a term_n thus_o speak_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n unto_o the_o most_o royal_a emperor_n theodosius_n we_o undertake_v the_o journey_n even_o to_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n writing_n unto_o the_o emperor_n leo_n do_v say_v that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n chal._n habetur_fw-la inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n chal._n per_fw-la jussionem_fw-la leonis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o bishop_n join_v hereto_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n thus_o write_v that_o godly_a emperor_n pont_n in_o epist_n eius_fw-la praefixa_fw-la council_n chalced._n ad_fw-la leon._n pont_n be_v call_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n we_o for_o the_o venerable_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v think_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o speak_v by_o our_o letter_n to_o your_o holiness_n who_o hold_v the_o principality_n in_o the_o bishoply_n function_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a faith_n request_v your_o holiness_n to_o remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o wicked_a error_n we_o may_v full_o purpose_n to_o restore_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o celebrate_v of_o a_o council_n te_fw-la authore_fw-la by_o your_o authority_n or_o you_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o most_o godly_a emperor_n do_v agnize_v and_o confess_v the_o principal_a authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o profess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o send_v the_o same_o council_n when_o it_o be_v end_v to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o zozâ—m_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o tripart_n l._n 4._o cap._n 9_o niceph._n l._n 9_o cap._n 5._o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o fortify_v by_o a_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n leo_n and_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o approve_a ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n for_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la beside_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o those_o general_a counsel_n m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o presidency_n thereof_o and_o for_o proof_n allege_v only_o the_o example_n of_o constantius_n the_o four_o who_o say_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n hold_v in_o trullo_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o penurious_a man_n show_v himself_o very_o naked_a and_o needy_a of_o some_o proof_n that_o be_v compel_v to_o overleape_a five_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o year_n 675._o after_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v find_v out_o one_o emperor_n that_o do_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n to_o which_o also_o i_o pick_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n ancient_a than_o the_o other_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v there_o quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la imperatores_fw-la verò_fw-la decentissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o which_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thou_o o_o leo_n waste_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o rank_n precedent_n as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n most_o comely_a to_o adorn_v that_o assembly_n where_o you_o see_v two_o kind_n of_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o the_o member_n the_o emperor_n to_o honour_n and_o grace_v the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o do_v appertain_v principal_o to_o propose_v argue_v determine_v and_o define_v the_o question_n there_o debate_v &_o discuss_v to_o which_o also_o they_o do_v set_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o see_v due_a order_n keep_v in_o the_o council_n where_o be_v many_o wily_o and_o unruly_a heretic_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v quiet_o and_o without_o perturbation_n or_o tumult_n determine_v who_o also_o in_o the_o end_n subscribe_v after_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n consentiens_fw-la consent_v embrace_a and_o approve_v the_o same_o not_o determine_v or_o define_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 18._o action_n of_o the_o say_v sixth_o general_a council_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n more_o perspicuous_a and_o certain_a let_v we_o hear_v some_o emperor_n of_o those_o day_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o do_v at_o those_o general_a counsel_n theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v for_o his_o legate_n unto_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n the_o earl_n candidianus_n what_o to_o be_v precedent_n there_o in_o his_o place_n nothing_o less_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la synodi_fw-la defensionem_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o council_n synodum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n ephes_n in_o oratione_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la the_o emperor_n martianus_n be_v present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o the_o four_o council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v say_v he_o to_o apply_v the_o people_n to_o the_o one_o right_a church_n be_v first_o persuade_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o reverence_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_n the_o elder_a be_v request_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n answer_v 12._o hist_o 1._o tripart_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lay_v person_n to_o examine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v may_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o please_v and_o determine_v of_o they_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a i_o
greediness_n and_o covetousness_n of_o their_o familiar_n their_o brother_n their_o nephew_n under_o which_o name_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n but_o because_o they_o asscribe_v to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n william_n bishop_n if_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o every_o where_o almost_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a man_n and_o one_o that_o care_v not_o how_o corrupt_o so_o he_o may_v somewhat_o colourable_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n this_o passage_n be_v alone_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cozen_a counterfeit_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v four_o evident_a untruth_n utter_v by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n this_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a for_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n upon_o profane_a use_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v yet_o the_o more_o principal_a reason_n thereof_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o from_o all_o such_o worldly_a affair_n and_o temporal_a trouble_n as_o be_v necessary_o link_v with_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n for_o wife_n &_o child_n this_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v predecessor_n to_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o write_v thereof_o whole_a volume_n against_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a and_o be_v give_v first_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o who_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v and_o 34._o verse_n 32._o verse_n 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a and_o virgin_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o more_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o clergyman_n whereupon_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n abbot_n himself_o 42._o page_n 42._o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n siritius_n who_o be_v 150._o year_n before_o pelagius_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v either_o be_v choose_v single_a man_n or_o else_o promise_v to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v say_v 2._o canon_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o antiquity_n herself_o observe_v give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o well_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o caution_n be_v require_v for_o that_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o m._n abbot_n deal_v deceitful_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o not_o mention_v of_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n 28._o distinct_a 28._o express_o deliver_v and_o also_o in_o two_o other_o whole_a distinction_n go_v next_o before_o his_o second_o false_a trick_n be_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o for_o he_o chap_v it_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o market_n the_o gloss_n say_v upon_o that_o caution_n against_o dilapidation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o tender_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o point_n of_o dilapidation_n whereof_o the_o gloss_n there_o speak_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n any_o understand_a man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o the_o gloss_n have_v go_v no_o further_o but_o it_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o m._n abbot_n cavil_v dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la long_fw-mi continentia_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n put_v in_o good_a surety_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o live_v continent_o that_o be_v refrain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n priusquam_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n see_v how_o express_o the_o gloss_n except_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n avouch_v it_o to_o affirm_v his_o three_o false_a tale_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v marry_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o those_o very_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n admit_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v now_o that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v want_v of_o other_o able_a man_n and_o some_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a than_o he_o may_v be_v make_v both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n will_v liuâ—_n continent_o for_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v a_o luculent_a and_o bright_a one_o that_o we_o forsooth_o asscribe_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v for_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o he_o quote_v nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o damnable_a sin_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n do_v nay_o he_o declare_v there_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o most_o common_o concupiscence_n bear_v to_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o it_o both_o prevent_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o somewhat_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o 10._o as_o lib._n 14._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 17._o item_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o man_n more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o so_o pure_a &_o holy_a as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v require_v as_o jovinian_a as_o hier._n lib._n 1._o count_n jovinian_a s._n hierome_n and_o sacerdot_n and_o chrysost_n l._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v witness_n and_o that_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v make_v less_o holy_a and_o pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n s._n paul_n own_o word_n do_v intimate_v 34._o intimate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a think_v how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o many_o line_n m._n abbot_n let_v we_o fly_v two_o cast_v of_o lie_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o content_a with_o so_o few_o he_o interlace_v three_o other_o lie_v to_o furbish_v and_o smooth_v up_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o now_o a_o day_n marry_v man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o bishopric_n to_o avoid_v dilapidation_n which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v also_o touch_v even_o by_o that_o most_o renown_a father_n bellarmine_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 19_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o in_o his_o five_o reason_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v hinder_v much_o that_o hospitality_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o
kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o 10._o the_o rhem._n test_n annot._n in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 6._o vers_fw-la 10._o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v so_o great_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n to_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o meritorious_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o charge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n william_n bishop_n now_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a pope_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v well_o not_o doubt_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n among_o we_o englishman_n and_o a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v that_o little_a which_o shall_v by_o i_o hereafter_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o first_o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o strength_n be_v rather_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n than_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v need_v most_o humble_o to_o sue_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o mistake_v s._n gregory_n gross_o if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o deny_v any_o true_a merit_n or_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o a_o virtuous_a christian_a for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n be_v nought_o worth_a yet_o he_o teach_v most_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a thus_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v meditate_a in_o thy_o work_n 141._o gregor_n in_o psal_n 141._o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v through_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contemn_v earthly_a that_o man_n do_v meditate_v upon_o good_a work_n which_o when_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v away_o shall_v remain_v &_o yield_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o live_v not_o here_o profitable_o nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la comparandum_fw-la meritum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o aeternitate_fw-la vivatur_fw-la but_o to_o get_v merit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o psalm_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v direct_v for_o ever_o our_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v seed_n say_v he_o because_o like_v as_o we_o gather_v fruit_n of_o seed_n even_o so_o do_v we_o expect_v reward_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o gallat_n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n snatch_v his_o dark_a word_n s._n gregory_n declare_v clear_o 42._o greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_a c._n 42._o that_o as_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o great_a difference_n of_o work_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o next_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o how_o far_o here_o one_o man_n exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v there_o surmount_v the_o other_o in_o reward_n if_o then_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n plain_a doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n good_a work_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o bring_v forth_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o must_v live_v eternal_o hereafter_o if_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v receive_v distinct_a dignity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o teach_v both_o that_o there_o be_v true_a merit_n in_o virtuous_a and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o merit_n distinct_a dignity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o sweet_a and_o religious_a father_n s._n bernard_n be_v hale_v into_o this_o rank_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n against_o all_o due_a order_n because_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o profane_a abbot_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bernard_n herein_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o because_o that_o godly_a and_o devout_a man_n do_v in_o all_o point_n embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n initio_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr cons_n ad_fw-la euge._n in_o vita_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o &_o serm._n 66._o in_o cant._n lib._n sententiarun_n non_fw-la procul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o present_a that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n to_o deny_v either_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n and_o persuader_n that_o in_o his_o vita_fw-la his_o in_o vita_fw-la life-time_n he_o institute_v 160._o monastery_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a work_n wherefore_o if_o s._n bernard_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o merit_n only_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o grant_v yes_o very_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o such_o a_o trifler_n as_o ordinary_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v principal_o prove_v to_o the_o purpose_n than_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o question_n nor_o yet_o s._n bernard_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o merit_n do_v not_o in_o justice_n deserve_v heaven_n he_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o merit_n take_v by_o themselves_o without_o god_n promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o the_o which_o seclude_v &_o except_v god_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o body_n wrong_v if_o he_o give_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o god_n ordinance_n &_o promise_n presuppose_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n be_v wrought_v than_o it_o do_v even_o in_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n of_o right_a deserve_v heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a not_o to_o repay_v it_o with_o heaven_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n do_v s._n bernard_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n pay_v that_o which_o be_v owe_v fine_a de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la in_o fine_a but_o he_o owe_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n be_v indeed_o of_o mercy_n but_o now_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o justice_n which_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v also_o principal_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o that_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o merit_v we_o of_o his_o
be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o which_o fallacy_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o so_o call_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a &_o good_a meaning_n but_o proud_o and_o wicked_o because_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n universal_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o name_n may_v in_o some_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v do_v intimate_v for_o writing_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n most_o high_o esteem_v off_o by_o s._n gregory_n this_o name_n of_o universallity_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v by_o many_o in_o that_o council_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v it_o because_o very_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o al._n brief_o then_o to_o dispatch_v this_o great_a matter_n that_o name_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v presumptuous_a perverse_a and_o profane_a in_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n so_o term_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o name_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o command_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o construction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_o &_o proper_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o other_o name_v bishop_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n there_o of_o but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n vicar_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n therefore_o they_o utter_o avoid_v that_o name_n as_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o scandal_n choose_v the_o humble_a stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n abbot_n both_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v that_o name_n yet_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o 36._o epistle_n 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o do_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n universal_a do_v signify_v he_o so_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n that_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v bishop_n but_o must_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o subdelegate_n the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o his_o 34._o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o that_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 69._o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n he_o say_v si_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la if_o one_o bishop_n be_v universal_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n marry_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a government_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n then_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 32._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n this_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v witness_v it_o more_o manifest_o then_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v first_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o adjoin_v 201._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 201._o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principality_n itself_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v in_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o far_o among_o other_o manifold_a care_n that_o do_v great_o occupy_v we_o when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n our_o sentence_n be_v expect_v again_o 64._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o ratify_v 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a need_v no_o further_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o s._n gregory_n himself_o practise_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o perspicuous_o gregorius_n magdeburg_n centur._n 6._o in_o indice_fw-la verbo_fw-la gregorius_n even_o as_o their_o own_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v testify_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o how_o devoide_v then_o be_v m._n abbot_n of_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n that_o will_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a in_o that_o sense_n persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o mislike_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o because_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v always_o high_o esteem_v and_o great_o respect_v of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o his_o singular_a holiness_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o principal_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o we_o englishman_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v note_v out_o of_o his_o work_n summary_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o question_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o because_o m._n abbot_n cit_v he_o against_o we_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o age_n
who_o s._n augustine_n allege_v still_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julianun_n cap._n 4._o cùm_fw-la hijs_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la considet_fw-la etsi_fw-la posterior_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o time_n somewhat_o after_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o they_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v who_o flourish_v in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n or_o else_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n his_o equal_a ultimo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la can_v not_o have_v cite_v his_o testimony_n do_v express_o declare_v those_o very_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n i_o trust_v his_o declaration_n that_o rule_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o man_v beside_o again_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n choose_a patron_n do_v in_o public_a assembly_n conciliorum_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o 2._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la assist_v also_o with_o 80._o other_o bishop_n define_v the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n who_o can_v then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n and_o ruffinus_n day_n take_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o m._n abbot_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v beside_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v at_o the_o felfe-same_a time_n 47._o council_n 3._o carthag_n cap._n 47._o do_v declare_v the_o say_v book_n of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirm_v also_o that_o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 36._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 36._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v by_o name_n declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o expound_v s._n hieromes_n sentence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n indeed_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n whence_o we_o after_o the_o ancient_a â—_o lib._n 7._o etimolog_fw-la cap._n â—_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n isidorus_n do_v collect_v this_o distinction_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compound_v long_o before_o christ_n day_n in_o which_o these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o comprehend_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o late_a time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n galiator_n prologue_n galiator_n of_o this_o hebrew_n canon_n speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o that_o prologue_n as_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v it_o for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o 22._o letter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o number_n but_o 22._o book_n in_o their_o canon_n then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o name_n infer_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v which_o also_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o ruffinus_n who_o object_v against_o he_o as_o a_o shameful_a reproach_n that_o he_o reject_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniël_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la s._n hierome_n excuse_v himself_o say_v finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n ruffinun_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o therein_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v calumniate_v that_o his_o do_v shall_v show_v himself_o a_o sycophant_n so_o he_o do_v thereby_o give_v all_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o will_v after_o that_o fair_a warning_n build_v any_o catholic_a conclusion_n upon_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n shall_v prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o trust_v to_o so_o sandy_a and_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o take_v that_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a of_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n also_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sincere_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v but_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o late_a place_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v use_v they_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o europe_n at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v unto_o some_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o when_o s._n hierome_n so_o write_v general_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o very_o short_o after_o even_o before_o his_o die_a day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n both_o declare_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o declaration_n to_o make_v book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a that_o before_o be_v not_o general_o take_v for_o such_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o they_o take_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v doubt_v off_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o hist._n eccles_n c._n 10._o &_o 19_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n robert_z abbot_n vigilius_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o vigil_n count_v eutich_n lib._n 4._o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o here_o upon_o earth_n also_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n belly_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n william_n bishop_n sisinnij_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n sisinnij_fw-la this_o large_a amplification_n be_v short_o answer_v vigilius_n though_o a_o holy_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v demonstrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n real_a &_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_v sacrament_n if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o he_o do_v converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o according_a unto_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v see_v for_o this_o more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n robert_z abbot_n catalogo_fw-la hier._n in_o catalogo_fw-la tertullian_n be_v for_o envy_n of_o
rome_n whereas_o neither_o that_o church_n then_o nor_o we_o now_o do_v reject_v the_o true_a fast_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o only_o those_o opinion_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o montanist_n first_o devise_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o forbear_v continual_o by_o way_n of_o religion_n such_o and_o such_o day_n from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n with_o a_o mind_n there_o in_o and_o by_o their_o very_a forbear_n to_o do_v a_o worship_n to_o god_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n to_o merit_v and_o purchase_v the_o forgiveness_n thereoff_v and_o to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n william_n bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n let_v this_o maxim_n of_o argue_v be_v observe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v one_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a disciple_n of_o any_o sect-master_n must_v do_v it_o by_o produce_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o not_o by_o allege_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v common_a to_o that_o sect_n with_o many_o other_o for_o example_n if_o i_o will_v prove_v a_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o arrian_n i_o must_v not_o think_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v or_o that_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v tradition_n and_o that_o they_o rely_v much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n set_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n at_o naught_o etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o marry_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o divinity_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o his_o father_n or_o after_o his_o father_n or_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n i_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n even_o so_o if_o m._n abbot_n do_v insist_v upon_o those_o point_n of_o the_o montanist_n error_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o common_a with_o other_o prove_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o i_o then_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o acquit_v himself_o like_o a_o brave_a champion_n but_o if_o he_o do_v make_v all_o his_o instance_n in_o such_o general_a circumstance_n of_o fasting_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o do_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o montanist_n yea_o that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v in_o part_n uphold_v and_o defend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n then_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o wrangle_a sophister_n and_o a_o vain_a brag_a writer_n that_o crack_v of_o wonder_n and_o perform_v nothing_o let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o his_o particular_n and_o try_v what_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v therein_o the_o montanist_n say_v he_o appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o forbear_v of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n i_o grant_v what_o be_v they_o therefore_o montanist_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o montanist_n because_o they_o appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n of_o fast_n as_o friday_n saturday_n the_o imber_n and_o lent-fast_n and_o many_o feast_n eve_n which_o day_n they_o appoint_v for_o the_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a piece_n of_o montanisme_n that_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o nay_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v the_o like_a as_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n grant_v be_v they_o also_o therefore_o montanist_n see_v how_o m._n abbot_n begin_v to_o shame_v himself_o to_o the_o next_o the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v also_o the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o grant_v and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n think_v no_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a now_o in_o the_o late_a they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o forbear_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n not_o of_o devotion_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n and_o to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o montanist_n pretend_v but_o for_o worldly_a policy_n of_o favour_v the_o increase_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n and_o to_o please_v their_o prince_n here_o let_v any_o godly_a man_n be_v judge_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o end_n of_o please_a god_n or_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o christian-like_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o herein_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o concur_v with_o tertullian_n then_o consort_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o think_v and_o so_o teach_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fast_v the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o it_o touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n who_o condemn_v meat_n as_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o answer_n do_v the_o papist_n give_v which_o i_o acknowledge_v willing_o what_o be_v they_o thereby_o become_v montanus_n disciple_n then_o be_v s._n augustine_n as_o a_o great_a papist_n so_o no_o small_a montanist_n for_o he_o do_v in_o most_o express_a term_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o word_n proper_o point_v at_o 4._o aug._n count_v adimant_n manichaeun_fw-mi c._n 14._o 1._o tim._n c._n 4._o not_o they_o who_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bridle_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o spare_v another_o man_n weakness_n but_o those_o who_o think_v the_o flesh_n itself_o unclean_a do_v you_o see_v how_o s._n augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o as_o we_o do_v who_o also_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o set_a fast_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o they_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o m._n abbot_n set_v down_o for_o we_o thus_o he_o write_v 41._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n ca._n 41._o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v they_o that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n true_a but_o he_o aim_v at_o martion_n and_o tatianus_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n that_o command_v perpetual_a abstinence_n as_o though_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a but_o we_o commend_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o prefer_v fast_v before_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o prove_v montanist_n but_o do_v imitate_v therein_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o do_v therein_o also_o wipe_v away_o a_o sluttish_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_a reviue_v and_o set_v a_o foot_n again_o by_o the_o protestant_n that_o forsooth_o 3._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 3._o we_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n because_o we_o command_v to_o abstain_v on_o fast_a day_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o exact_o in_o the_o question_n of_o fast_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n abbot_n text_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o luc._n 2._o that_o elizabeth_n a_o bless_a widow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n serve_v in_o greek_a latrevousa_n that_o be_v do_v service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o by_o prayer_n so_o by_o fast_v again_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o other_o bodily_a austerity_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 12._o rom._n 12._o exhibit_v our_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_a boast_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v holy_a &_o please_a god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a service_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o be_v resemble_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o a_o live_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n 5._o canon_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o pure_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n
their_o say_n do_v allege_v this_o canon_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o time_n past_a qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n such_o man_n that_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o their_o wife_n death_n we_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n condemn_v the_o eustachian_o or_o whosoever_o else_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n do_v seek_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o that_o sacred_a function_n marry_o such_o sensual_a or_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n or_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o very_o ignorant_o and_o saucy_o do_v matthew_n of_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o late_a writer_n reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o altar_n when_o not_o only_a gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o great_a and_o epiphanius_n who_o sentence_n i_o have_v before_o recite_v but_o also_o even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n pope_n stritius_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o matthew_n of_o paris_n day_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o approve_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a example_n or_o unaduised_a act_n to_o forbid_v such_o fleshly_a fellow_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n neither_o can_v any_o but_o loose_a libertine_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o robert_z abbot_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n 16._o irenae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 16._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v expiation_n and_o redemption_n by_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o die_v yet_o thereof_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o frame_v to_o themselves_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o some_o lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o m._n abbot_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o these_o word_n 14._o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o where_o we_o see_v a_o set_v holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n a_o fond_a fiction_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o they_o with_o which_o foolish_a devise_n of_o they_o it_o have_v also_o very_o small_a affinity_n for_o their_o dream_n be_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a unknown_a hebrew_n word_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 36._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o unto_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o m._n abbot_n own_o author_n witness_v brief_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n messia_n vphare_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n we_o these_o god_n of_o his_o most_o pitiful_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n they_o use_v oil_n or_o some_o other_o ointment_n mix_v with_o water_n we_o oil_n alone_o bless_v by_o a_o bishop_n any_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n may_v minister_v their_o drug_n our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n invisible_a to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o these_o two_o anoilinge_n judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a engineer_n m._n abbot_n do_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o fine_a pen_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o brazen_a forehead_n make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o the_o simple_a robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v in_o this_o life_n a_o possibility_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n pelag._n l._n 1_o 2._o 3._o advers_a pelag._n express_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v as_o m._n bishop_n afterwards_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o pelagian_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o become_v so_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o 32._o page_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_a baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o which_o state_n of_o baptism_n they_o also_o equal_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v shrive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n i_o reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n where_o god-willing_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o also_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v those_o point_n as_o catholic_a and_o true_a for_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o request_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o that_o faustus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n a_o maintainer_n thereof_o 9_o bignae_fw-la bibliot_n sacrae_fw-la tom._n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr inst_z lib._n 9_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o record_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o notable_a work_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v predestination_n be_v repugn_v which_o of_o old_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n against_o the_o present_a catholic_a roman_a church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o use_v to_o wit_n with_o wrest_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n refutation_n of_o they_o the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o do_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v against_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o each_o of_o they_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v thus_o by_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n 6._o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o i_o can_v doubt_v either_o that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v man_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n 16._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o l._n arbit_n ca._n 16._o and_o
of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o may_v upon_o very_o small_a consideration_n be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v to_o reform_v his_o error_n for_o to_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o pardon_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o be_v pardon_v 19_o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o thou_o i_o give_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v or_o do_v pardon_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n may_v loose_v any_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o much_o more_o may_v he_o release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o libel_n of_o pardon_n the_o like_a power_n have_v s._n paul_n who_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o cyprian_a l._n 3._o epist_n 15._o pardon_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a by_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o forgive_v s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v to_o pardon_v and_o release_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o grievous_a offender_n after_o their_o repentance_n at_o the_o intercession_n and_o request_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o most_o authentic_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v declare_v 12._o council_n nicen._n cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o mild_o and_o favourable_o with_o they_o who_o they_o see_v to_o perform_v their_o enjoin_v penance_n serious_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v they_o a_o pardon_n 6._o leo._n epist_n 77_o ad_fw-la nicetum_fw-la num_fw-la 6._o the_o very_a same_o do_v leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o 1100._o year_n pass_v teach_v most_o plain_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o release_v of_o the_o due_a penance_n enjoin_v what_o he_o think_v good_a which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o omit_v here_o pope_n silvester_n his_o predecessor_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n because_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o few_o so_o ancient_a so_o grave_a so_o learned_a will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v and_o instruct_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o as_o for_o communicate_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o both_o bishop_n and_o parish_n priest_n i_o have_v also_o before_o prove_v most_o manifest_o arelat_n leo._n epist_n 82_o ad_fw-la anastat_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la episcop_n arelat_n that_o both_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n most_o worthy_a bishop_n do_v as_o delegate_v their_o authority_n unto_o other_o bishop_n so_o reserve_v unto_o their_o own_o hear_n and_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a difficulty_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n if_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o reason_n can_v choose_v but_o hold_v himself_o therein_o full_o satisfy_v he_o recuile_v back_o to_o indulgence_n and_o multiply_v his_o demand_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n like_v to_o a_o cook_n that_o have_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n to_o serve_v in_o do_v mince_v it_o into_o many_o mammock_n and_o then_o make_v thereof_o sundry_a dish_n can_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o for_o say_v such_o or_o such_o prayer_n or_o for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o release_v a_o man_n from_o purgatory_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o question_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v distribute_v indulgence_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v the_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o enjoin_v the_o party_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o say_v withal_o some_o prayer_n or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o good_a work_n for_o thereby_o the_o party_n do_v the_o better_a deserve_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o grace_n but_o can_v he_o release_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yes_o marry_o can_v he_o and_o that_o too_o not_o for_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v and_o there_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o also_o they_o stand_v in_o very_o great_a need_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n howsoever_o the_o protestant_n do_v erroneous_o think_v the_o contrary_a read_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o touch_v the_o present_a purpose_n among_o many_o other_o pardon_v grant_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n one_o altar_n by_o he_o erect_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v himself_o first_o novice_n and_o afterwards_o abbot_n where_o at_o whosoever_o say_v mass_n for_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v deliver_v one_o there-hence_a concern_v the_o jubilee_n which_o be_v free_a and_o full_o pardon_v grant_v once_o in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v visit_v seven_o church_n in_o rome_n that_o year_n some_o fifteen_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o what_o new_a difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v about_o that_o yea_o it_o be_v as_o the_o most_o renown_a pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v so_o the_o most_o reasonable_a for_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o once_o in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o exceed_v hardly_o by_o under_o go_v a_o long_a costly_a and_o painful_a journey_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o exercise_v there_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n as_o fast_v pray_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n make_v general_a confession_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o often_o visit_v of_o many_o church_n and_o altar_n those_o most_o godly_a mean_n of_o train_v man_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o there_o will_v be_v among_o they_o some_o check_n and_o stop_v of_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o sin_v on_o themselves_o and_o never_o give_v over_o nor_o amend_v until_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o do_v advise_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o time_n for_o such_o indulgence_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v it_o not_o also_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a if_o those_o good_a soul_n who_o to_o do_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a evil_a life_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o devout_o in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n live_v and_o die_v do_v die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o godly_a purpose_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v into_o paradise_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o command_v such_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o balaeus_n in_o latin_a and_o bale_n the_o irish_a apostata_fw-la in_o english_a m._n abbot_n worthy_a author_n report_v that_o clement_n the_o sixth_o himself_o do_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n no_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v what_o such_o a_o lie_v lewd_a fellow_n relate_v and_o so_o i_o think_v he_o unworthy_a any_o other_o answer_n touch_v canonization_n of_o saint_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o most_o godly_a death_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v best_a know_v do_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_n religion_n declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n for_o saint_n since_o it_o have_v be_v find_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o such_o be_v by_o most_o diligent_a inquisition_n try_v out_o and_o take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v afterwards_o send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v also_o thorough_o examine_v first_o and_o then_o according_o to_o be_v declare_v saint_n by_o the_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o
in_o other_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o therefore_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n may_v aswell_o marry_v as_o live_v continent_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o full_a faith_n three_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_a four_o that_o all_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o baptism_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o one_o a_o great_a than_o another_o these_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v the_o hissing_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o these_o sleight_n the_o dragon_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o do_v our_o protestant_n by_o harken_v unto_o these_o serpentine_a voice_n think_v to_o recover_v paradise_n again_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v just_a with_o jovinian_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a merit_n to_o live_v a_o profess_a virgin_n then_o to_o live_v marry_v save_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o jovinian_a be_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o have_v any_o merit_n at_o all_o by_o any_o state_n or_o work_n soever_o be_v they_o not_o second_o well_o assure_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v subvert_v they_o and_o put_v they_o by_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o three_o in_o proper_a term_n teach_v with_o jovinian_a that_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o eat_v and_o they_o that_o hold_v one_o simple_a justification_n common_a to_o all_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o merit_n must_v needs_o consequent_o hold_v that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n they_o then_o be_v so_o formal_a jovinian_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v 56._o m._n abbot_n page_n 56._o that_o jovinian_a be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n and_o understand_v paul_n better_a than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o hierome_n with_o all_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v no_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o what_o say_v they_o then_o to_o augustine_n 22._o lib._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o another_o profess_a adversary_n of_o that_o jovinian_a who_o style_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n join_v with_o impudence_n and_o for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o very_a monster_n and_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o faithful_o and_o most_o valiant_o resist_v he_o and_o his_o error_n so_o do_v also_o that_o most_o grave_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n 81._o ambros_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 81._o with_o many_o other_o worthy_a prelate_n his_o neighbour_n condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o complice_n for_o false_a teacher_n beside_o he_o be_v yet_o further_o rank_v in_o the_o rue_n of_o damnable_a heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a author_n vicentius_n lyrinensis_n 15._o in_o commonit_n cap._n 15._o neither_o can_v the_o protestant_n name_v any_o one_o approve_a author_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o day_n that_o hold_v he_o for_o any_o better_a and_o yet_o such_o goslinge_n do_v they_o make_v of_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o follow_v jovinian_a than_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o that_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n but_o long_v to_o be_v gull_v let_v he_o hardly_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o uphold_v the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n vigilant_a hieron_n count_n vigilant_a who_o deny_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o wax_v candle_n to_o be_v light_v before_o they_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o say_v that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o but_o no_o man_n prayer_n after_o his_o death_n will_v help_v any_o other_o out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a three_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v better_v who_o use_n their_o own_o good_n and_o do_v of_o their_o revenue_n give_v piecemeal_o something_o to_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o away_o and_o give_v it_o all_o at_o once_o to_o they_o and_o become_v monk_n and_o religious_a four_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v marry_v for_o these_o point_n express_o vigilantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n as_o a_o unpure_a and_o a_o ungodly_a heretic_n and_o in_o one_o night_n work_n be_v so_o take_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o head_n that_o he_o never_o after_o dare_v once_o quack_n or_o reply_v one_o word_n s._n hierome_n be_v therein_o also_o second_v by_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a author_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v and_o by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n with_o other_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o until_o luther_n unhappy_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n his_o disciple_n have_v put_v on_o their_o brazen_a face_n 68_o m._n abbot_n page_n 68_o do_v not_o only_o paraleel_v and_o equal_v he_o but_o also_o prefer_v he_o before_o s._n hierome_n one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n m._n abbot_n very_o shameful_o say_v 67._o page_n 67._o that_o hierome_n himself_o commend_v this_o vigilantius_n for_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o lie_n the_o more_o luculent_a he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sanctissimum_fw-la s._n hierome_n do_v indeed_o commend_v one_o vigilantius_n for_o a_o holy_a priest_n but_o be_v there_o no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n beside_o that_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o he_o call_v rather_o dormitantius_n then_o vigilantius_n be_v there_o no_o more_o abbot_n but_o one_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v view_v that_o epistle_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v there_o off_o a_o far_o honest_a man_n than_o the_o other_o be_v who_o he_o call_v neither_o sanctissimum_fw-la nor_o sanctum_fw-la but_o a_o man_n replenish_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n vigilant_a hieron_n count_n vigilant_a very_o unlearned_a and_o more_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o alehouse_n then_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n to_o return_v then_o to_o my_o purpose_n whereas_o he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n rule_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o heresy_n fine_a ad_fw-la quodvult_n in_o fine_a the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v nine_o point_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o three_o notable_a heretic_n aërius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o that_o so_o open_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o cloak_v or_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n themselves_o for_o honest_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n lay_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o though_o they_o embrace_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o godly_a man_n but_o with_o we_o do_v condemn_v their_o author_n though_o they_o uphold_v some_o of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la that_o one_o of_o simon_n magus_n error_n be_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n 20._o lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o not_o for_o good_a and_o just_a work_n the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o salvation_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n for_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o case_n admit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o make_v their_o justify_n faith_n the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n relate_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n eunomius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n 54._o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haeres_fw-la 54._o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o commit_n of_o what_o sin_n soever_o and_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o hinder_v no_o man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v do_v not_o the_o new_a devise_a faith_n of_o protestant_n give_v they_o the_o like_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a to_o commit_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o mortal_a sin_n even_o until_o their_o die_a day_n the_o novatians_n be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n 21._o euseb_n 6._o histor_n cap._n 35._o socrat._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 7._o zozom_n 1._o histor_n
have_v be_v various_a in_o the_o transform_a of_o his_o countenance_n in_o germany_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o helvetia_n another_o at_o geneva_n turn_v the_o three_o way_n in_o holland_n wander_v the_o four_o how_o many_o country_n they_o infect_v with_o their_o new_a and_o profane_a gospel_n so_o many_o diverse_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o distinct_a form_n of_o church_n government_n they_o have_v these_o changlinge_n that_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o predecessor_n piety_n and_o do_v disagree_v so_o much_o one_o with_o another_o yea_o that_o do_v in_o the_o same_o country_n often_o chap_v and_o change_v their_o own_o religion_n be_v of_o all_o constant_a catholic_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o unstable_a and_o waver_a soul_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_a in_o temporal_a cause_n catholic_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o loyal_a and_o constant_a which_o point_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o answer_n unto_o m._n abbot_n epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a and_o although_o some_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v now_o and_o then_o as_o frail_a and_o sinful_a creature_n forget_v their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v so_o few_o and_o that_o so_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o for_o one_o of_o we_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v within_o this_o hundred_o year_n fail_v therein_o though_o we_o be_v in_o number_n a_o thousand_o of_o our_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o they_o if_o you_o take_v all_o christendom_n over_o and_o albeit_o the_o state_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v settle_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o not_o unlike_a so_o to_o continue_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o alter_v and_o amend_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a know_v may_v be_v very_o short_o because_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v infinite_a and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n so_o far_o off_o from_o bite_v our_o tongue_n or_o the_o lip_n either_o thereat_o as_o m._n abbot_n fond_o imagine_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o lip_n and_o to_o loose_v our_o tongue_n to_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o true_a christian_a happiness_n and_o honour_n not_o only_o 28._o philip_n 1._o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o believe_v a-right_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o these_o day_n of_o infidelity_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v disgrace_n and_o to_o sustain_v persecution_n for_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o only_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a &_o roman_a faith_n they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o heap_v up_o honour_n and_o to_o rake_v riches_n together_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o therefore_o by_o the_o present_a state_n discountenance_v impoverish_v and_o utter_o reject_v but_o other_o who_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o true_a honour_n virtue_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v more_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o one_o good_a look_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o earthly_a king_n countenance_n favour_n and_o preferment_n and_o do_v make_v a_o high_a estimate_n of_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o and_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n sake_n then_o of_o all_o worldly_a ease_n honour_n and_o commodity_n imitate_v therein_o that_o generous_a and_o most_o noble_a mind_a moses_n 25._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a sin_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o much_o trouble_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o state_n settle_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o our_o own_o temporal_a interest_n who_o have_v thereby_o so_o manifold_a occasion_n to_o mortify_v our_o evil_a passion_n to_o fly_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o endear_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o most_o love_a redeemer_n but_o very_o great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a sadness_n of_o hart_n have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o christian_a religion_n first_o plant_v in_o our_o country_n and_o ever_o since_o until_o our_o father_n day_n most_o constant_o continue_v be_v now_o banish_v thence_o and_o with_o it_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n all_o good_a and_o charitable_a deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n be_v utter_o decay_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o swear_v and_o forswear_v drunkenness_n dishonesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o knavery_n open_o practise_v countenance_v and_o without_o blush_v profess_v that_o the_o goodly_a fair_a and_o stately_a church_n build_v by_o our_o catholic_a ancestor_n for_o catholic_a assembly_n at_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v now_o profane_v and_o turn_v to_o place_n of_o dishonour_v of_o our_o sovereign_a creator_n and_o of_o seduce_v his_o poor_a creature_n that_o the_o famous_a university_n and_o other_o school_n found_v for_o instruction_n principal_o of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v now_o make_v shop_n of_o new_a error_n loose_a manner_n and_o impiety_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a consideration_n find_v our_o poor_a country_n deprive_v in_o manner_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o dear_a countryman_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n we_o catholic_n be_v exceed_v pensive_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o fare_v like_o mad_a man_n nor_o gnaw_v our_o tongue_n for_o anger_n as_o m._n abbot_n scornful_o write_v but_o do_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n to_o inspire_v our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_v and_o word_n and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o so_o fervent_a a_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v those_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o nature_n art_n and_o experience_n which_o god_n have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o they_o towards_o the_o reclaim_n of_o our_o country_n from_o the_o new_a profane_a heresy_n and_o most_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o these_o miserable_a time_n unto_o our_o ancestor_n sound_a faith_n sincere_a honesty_n and_o most_o charitable_a and_o upright_o deal_n this_o chief_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o our_o heaviness_n this_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n we_o wish_v they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o treason_n that_o can_v be_v just_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o such_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n afford_v they_o they_o may_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o albeit_o for_o this_o inestimable_a heavenly_a bliss_n which_o we_o most_o hearty_o desire_v unto_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o best_a belove_a country_n we_o be_v style_v a_o thousand_o time_n traitor_n and_o every_o way_n use_v most_o unkind_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o surcease_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o continual_o who_o do_v day_n and_o night_n persecute_v we_o yea_o over_o and_o beside_o be_v ready_a also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o bestow_v our_o best_a and_o most_o serviceable_a day_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o also_o the_o dear_a blood_n in_o our_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o us._n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n affect_v shall_v cry_v out_o as_o m._n abbot_n malicious_o surmise_v o_o fallace_n spes_fw-la o_o deceitful_a hope_n do_v he_o not_o here_o rather_o notable_o discover_v the_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o exceed_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o noble_a christian_a who_o shall_v be_v nothing_o daunt_v for_o see_v the_o worldly_a state_n settle_v against_o he_o because_o our_o great_a master_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o
ween_v the_o old_a verse_n impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la well_o then_o suppose_v that_o upon_o this_o fair_a admonition_n you_o be_v wax_v for_o the_o while_n more_o calm_a and_o contemn_v the_o indignity_n of_o that_o vile_a term_n base_a fugitive_n as_o most_o untrue_a because_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o be_v neither_o base_o bear_v nor_o ever_o any_o fugitive_n or_o turncoat_n let_v we_o patient_o examine_v where_o this_o treason_n lie_v that_o he_o speak_v off_o and_o what_o those_o threat_n be_v wherewith_o i_o menace_v my_o prince_n these_o be_v all_o the_o word_n i_o write_v god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o at_o length_n be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n any_o one_o syllable_n that_o sound_v of_o treason_n or_o savour_v of_o any_o undutiful_a demeanour_n towards_o his_o majesty_n do_v i_o persuade_v counsel_n or_o encourage_v any_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o my_o king_n and_o country_n nothing_o less_o for_o i_o only_o intimate_v to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n judgement_n unlike_a but_o that_o upon_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o those_o rigorous_a law_n enact_v some_o overgreat_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v to_o ensue_v and_o my_o humble_a petition_n unto_o his_o gracious_a hâ—ghnesse_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o in_o due_a season_n do_v without_o further_a purgation_n sufficient_o clear_v i_o with_o all_o understand_a man_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v chance_v to_o follow_v neither_o do_v my_o word_n in_o any_o ordinary_a construction_n insinuate_v any_o deep_a secret_n hide_v among_o we_o as_o m._n abbot_n waver_v like_o a_o weathercock_n first_o affirm_v and_o after_o deni_v but_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o certain_a fear_n of_o my_o own_o ground_v not_o upon_o any_o privy_a plot_n then_o in_o hand_n according_a to_o m._n abbot_n most_o malicious_a slander_n but_o upon_o that_o common_a maxim_n know_v to_o all_o man_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n have_v no_o law_n as_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o then_o and_o there_o express_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a writ_n multi_fw-la propter_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la deliquerunt_fw-la many_o man_n through_o necessity_n have_v offend_v this_o forewarn_n then_o give_v to_o my_o prince_n of_o some_o offence_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v commit_v if_o he_o out_o of_o his_o princely_a clemency_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o moderate_v the_o extremity_n of_o those_o law_n be_v rather_o a_o loyal_a office_n perform_v to_o my_o king_n than_o any_o kind_n of_o encouragement_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o mischief_n and_o which_o make_v my_o word_n much_o more_o sufferable_a i_o do_v not_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o any_o evil_a at_o all_o will_v follow_v upon_o that_o rigour_n but_o say_v only_o that_o god_n know_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o his_o majesty_n more_o mature_a consideration_n neither_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o rebellion_n or_o herald-like_a denounce_v war_n to_o my_o prince_n but_o bare_o insinuate_v that_o it_o may_v procure_v some_o manner_n of_o mischief_n one_o or_o another_o and_o that_o rather_o unto_o some_o heady_a hot_a executioner_n of_o that_o severity_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o great_a personage_n and_o that_o too_o when_o what_o present_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o at_o length_n may_v drive_v man_n at_o length_n that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n if_o the_o persecution_n be_v still_o follow_v which_o may_v perhaps_o not_o touch_v his_o majesty_n reign_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o succeed_a age_n i_o then_o let_v slip_n out_o of_o my_o pen_n but_o a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o some_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v at_o length_n god_n know_v when_o happen_v unto_o some_o body_n be_v there_o any_o spark_n of_o christian_a charity_n nay_o any_o spice_n of_o moral_a honesty_n in_o m._n abbot_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o i_o like_v a_o false_a traitor_n do_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o my_o king_n and_o country_n let_v it_o be_v due_o also_o consider_v by_o the_o discreet_a reader_n that_o the_o prodigious_a mystery_n of_o conceal_a and_o smother_v iniquity_n whereon_o he_o harp_v and_o warble_v all_o his_o book_n over_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o spiteful_a wrest_n of_o one_o poor_a line_n of_o i_o do_v not_o his_o great_a and_o often_o threat_v upon_o so_o small_a a_o advantage_n sufficient_o witness_n that_o he_o lack_v not_o good_a will_n but_o convenient_a matter_n to_o run_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a to_o snatch_v at_o any_o shadow_n well_o the_o old_a adage_n therefore_o must_v needs_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a partur_fw-la montes_fw-la prodijt_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o mountain_n be_v long_o in_o labour_n at_o length_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o ridiculous_a mouse_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o further_a to_o confer_v this_o my_o sentence_n with_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o grand_a rabbi_n of_o the_o new_a synagogue_n you_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o who_o bosom_n lurk_v the_o spirit_n of_o disloialty_n and_o rebellion_n lâ—ntgra_n rebellion_n luth._o ad_fw-la elect_n â—_o saxon._n &_o lâ—ntgra_n luther_n define_v that_o subject_n to_o offend_v god_n very_o grievous_o that_o do_v not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n oecolamp_n sovereign_n lib._n 4._o epist_n zw_v &_o oecolamp_n zwinglius_fw-la declare_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n his_o people_n must_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n withstand_v he_o or_o else_o they_o sin_v as_o heinous_o as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o 25._o himself_o caluin_n in_o daniel_n ca._n 6._o v._n 22._o &_o 25._o caluin_n yet_o more_o hot_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v those_o king_n that_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o subject_n must_v rather_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n then_o obey_v they_o i_o omit_v our_o own_o countryman_n goodman_n who_o hold_v his_o princess_n government_n to_o be_v monstruous_a and_o buchanan_n and_o a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o such_o rebel_n who_o in_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n deliver_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o to_o supplant_v his_o holy_a religion_n these_o good-fellow_n and_o their_o follower_n may_v just_o be_v style_v herald_n at_o arm_n that_o do_v denounce_v open_a war_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o resist_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o new_a furious_a and_o mad_a gospeler_n as_o for_o i_o i_o only_o out_o of_o my_o bind_a duty_n towards_o my_o king_n and_o country_n and_o affection_n unto_o man_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n do_v humble_o request_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o to_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n whether_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o such_o extreme_a law_n be_v not_o like_a to_o drive_v some_o of_o his_o frail_a impoverish_v subject_n unto_o desperation_n and_o so_o consequent_o unto_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o why_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v shall_v dislike_v peter_n and_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o church_n m._n abbot_n have_v not_o show_v any_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n unless_o outrageous_a rail_n and_o revile_v must_v needs_o stand_v in_o his_o plea_n for_o sound_n reason_v he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o true_a christian_a interpretation_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v find_v they_o not_o to_o differ_v much_o in_o effect_n from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o ad_fw-la ephes_n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v lest_o those_o child_n be_v put_v in_o passion_n shall_v forget_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o some_o inconvenience_n every_o good_a king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la subditorum_fw-la pius_fw-la parens_fw-la the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o kind_a parent_n of_o all_o his_o people_n my_o humble_a petition_n then_o unto_o his_o highness_n be_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o exceed_a clemency_n towards_o his_o people_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n who_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o to_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n lest_o that_o shall_v breed_v overgreat_a impatience_n and_o so_o grow_v to_o a_o further_a evil_a which_o
shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a present_o this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v precedent_n at_o counsel_n that_o be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n first_o to_o honour_v that_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n then_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v peacible_o and_o orderly_o handle_v three_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o learned_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v four_o to_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o their_o faithful_a subject_n and_o last_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o obstinate_a heretic_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v not_o come_v near_o any_o probable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o they_o neither_o argue_v determine_v nor_o define_v they_o but_o only_o do_v receive_v approve_v and_o defend_v they_o be_v before_o decide_v and_o define_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprehend_v therefore_o by_o that_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n if_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o where_o he_o relate_v what_o that_o bless_a father_n hosius_n who_o be_v pope_n silvester_v chief_a legate_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o that_o usurpation_n of_o constantius_n who_o say_v he_o see_v the_o emperor_n finem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decree_a to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o daniel_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o protestant_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o condemn_a arrian_n will_v have_v the_o lay_a magistrate_n such_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n which_o we_o roman_z catholic_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o holy_a both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n do_v think_v to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a incommodious_a and_o intolerable_a now_o to_o that_o trash_n which_o m._n abbot_n chap_v in_o by_o the_o way_n by_o break_a and_o half_a sentence_n the_o same_o leo_n say_v he_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n for_o proof_n he_o quote_v leo_n where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o false_a merchant_n finger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v express_a signification_n of_o s._n leo_n 17._o epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o not_o fulfil_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n albeit_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v i_o 16._o epistola_fw-la leon._n 16._o tâ—_n meet_v at_o the_o episcopal_a council_n appoint_v by_o your_o piety_n because_o i_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v i_o have_v apply_v my_o endeavour_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o clemency_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v obey_v by_o send_v hence_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v what_o profession_n of_o obedience_n s._n leo_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o no_o reason_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o appointment_n and_o will_v be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o honest_a deal_n deserve_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v when_o he_o cit_v the_o father_n when_o as_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o allege_v they_o and_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n distinct_o which_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v unto_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o second_o place_n there_o indeed_o s._n leo_n have_v that_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n 57_o epistola_fw-la 57_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o not_o to_o his_o appointment_n and_o will_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v but_o unto_o his_o godly_a and_o most_o religious_a will_n that_o be_v when_o he_o command_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o obedience_n you_o shall_v yet_o further_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o m._n abbot_n for_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o his_o own_o sentence_n which_o be_v before_o subsign_v by_o his_o legate_n present_v thereat_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o suppress_v all_o heretic_n if_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o definition_n there_o of_o do_v please_v the_o see_v apostolic_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v no_o obedience_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v great_o countenance_v and_o commend_v that_o general_a council_n which_o be_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o before_o subsign_v a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v s._n leo_n his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o godly_a emperor_n martianus_n leo._n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o prologue_n council_n chal._n epist_n 1._o martian_a ad_fw-la leo._n for_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o principality_n among_o all_o bishop_n second_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n these_o two_o point_n have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v three_o he_o promise_v s._n leo_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n even_o as_o your_o holiness_n have_v according_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v 2._o ibid._n epist_n 2._o sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a as_o regulas_fw-la definivit_fw-la and_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v he_o do_v send_v unto_o s._n leo_n to_o confirm_v the_o general_a council_n do_v not_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o assemble_v what_o they_o be_v to_o define_v and_o last_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v define_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a manage_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o show_v the_o like_a word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o his_o whole_a letter_n but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o it_o as_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n 4._o epist_n agath_fw-mi ad_fw-la constant_n in_o synod_n 6._o art_n 4._o where_o he_o thus_o begin_v that_o we_o may_v brief_o intimate_v to_o your_o piety_n what_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v contain_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n apostolic_a bishop_n and_o holy_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v and_o fortify_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n request_n in_o certify_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o
the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o oppugn_v the_o same_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o say_a church_n then_o teach_v concern_v fast_v psythicos_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_n adversus_fw-la psythicos_fw-la of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o man_n be_v to_o fast_v indifferent_o at_o their_o discretion_n not_o by_o commandment_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o observe_v impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o common_a be_v keep_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n from_z the_o pastor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n be_v decline_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v he_o not_o fair_o observe_v his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_v but_o well_o m._n abbot_n if_o tertullian_n for_o envy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v your_o charity_n towards_o the_o roman_a clergy_n help_v to_o draw_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n of_o heresy_n but_o where_o be_v your_o judgement_n to_o cite_v a_o author_n writing_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o envy_n as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o for_o a_o upright_o &_o indifferent_a reporter_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_n do_v ever_o envy_v yet_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o allege_v some_o sound_a catholic_a author_n for_o the_o reporter_n of_o catholic_n opinion_n what_o be_v it_o because_o as_o vulture_n and_o raven_n do_v rather_o fly_v to_o rot_a carrion_n and_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n then_o to_o any_o sound_a body_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o devour_v poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a author_n out_o of_o their_o contagion_n to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v other_o simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v nay_o what_o if_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bad_a word_n of_o tertullian_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n but_o do_v yet_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o they_o make_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n be_v he_o not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a mangler_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n to_o make_v his_o own_o error_n seem_v the_o less_o propose_v odd_a trifle_a argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o can_v answer_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o that_o after_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v m._n abbot_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o great_a gravity_n as_o the_o most_o sincere_a &_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n he_o falsifi_v his_o author_n too_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o be_v crafty_o crop_v off_o by_o he_o for_o catholic_n never_o say_v so_o absolute_o that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n for_o tertullian_n confess_v there_o that_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n and_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o only_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o montanist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a fasting-day_n nor_o to_o fast_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o say_v and_o lie_v of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n from_o such_o fast_n they_o proclaim_v themselves_o free_a whereupon_o he_o malicious_o report_v that_o they_o say_v they_o may_v fast_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o by_o any_o commandment_n second_o whereas_o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o keep_v of_o all_o nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v special_o the_o lent_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o afterward_o mention_v the_o catholic_n halfe-fast_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n m._n abbot_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v like_o good_a protestant_n dash_v all_o that_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o text_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o neither_o lend_v nor_o friday_n so_o what_o by_o tertullia_n odious_a relation_n and_o m._n abbot_n false_a addition_n or_o substraction_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a reader_n the_o word_n then_o of_o tertullian_n be_v first_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o envy_n and_o then_o also_o much_o mangle_v afterward_o and_o peece_v together_o at_o m._n abbot_n pleasure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v come_v unto_o m._n abbot_n inference_n and_o goodly_a building_n upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a foundation_n robert_z abbot_n see_v m._n bishop_n how_o like_o a_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v in_o those_o day_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o beza_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n how_o light_o do_v you_o regard_v these_o argument_n from_o we_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1400._o year_n ago_o use_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v now_o to_o sing_v another_o song_n she_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n then_o but_o now_o she_o maintain_v it_o i_o avouch_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o concern_v fast_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n william_n bishop_n i_o see_v m._n abbot_n how_o like_o the_o protestant_a humour_n be_v unto_o the_o distemper_a spirit_n of_o old_a time_n i_o think_v very_o that_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o such_o late_a plague_n of_o christendom_n do_v yet_o more_o deceitful_o and_o false_o report_n catholic_n opinion_n and_o argument_n than_o ever_o tertullian_n do_v how_o light_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o afterward_o enforce_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o change_v one_o note_n of_o her_o old_a song_n concern_v fast_v neither_o shall_v you_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o your_o companion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v montanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v i_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n will_v quick_o clear_v our_o party_n from_o that_o imputation_n and_o contrariwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lovinian_n and_o aërius_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v let_v we_o lay_v word_n aside_n and_o come_v to_o argument_n robert_z abbot_n the_o montanist_n appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n as_o they_o pretend_v forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v the_o same_o the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o they_o that_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o that_o place_n touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n &_o such_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o creature_n as_o evil_a and_o unclean_a not_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o creature_n but_o only_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o the_o same_o answer_n give_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n think_v that_o their_o fast_n do_v merit_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o emptiness_n of_o belly_n do_v much_o avail_n with_o god_n and_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v of_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n look_v what_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v for_o their_o fast_n the_o same_o tertullian_n use_v for_o the_o montanist_n look_v what_o cavil_v and_o calumniation_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o we_o of_o feast_v in_o steed_n of_o fast_v of_o epicurism_n and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n use_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o